goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
the_o same_o they_o do_v object_n cyrilli_n ob._n 1._o council_n cal._n act_n 1._o post_n ep._n cyrilli_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o eustachius_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n write_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n 1.17_o sol._n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v i._n e._n non_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v because_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v only_o show_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n but_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o some_o other_o eutychian_n heretic_n that_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o false_o insert_v that_o sentence_n among_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n 1._o ob._n 1._o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n have_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o only_o one_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o word_n though_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n different_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v only_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v add_v flesh_n that_o christ_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n et_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o that_o have_v assume_v and_o unite_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreseeing_a that_o nestorius_n will_v affirm_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n he_o add_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la heres_fw-la 55._o nor_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n as_o apolinaris_n teach_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v incarnate_a how_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o deity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v still_o two_o entire_a nature_n without_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v one_o person_n i._n e._n one_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v humana_fw-la quip_n natura_fw-la accessit_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la 120._o aug._n ep_v 120._o naturam_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la amittendo_fw-la svam_fw-la because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o by_o lose_v or_o cast_v his_o own_o nature_n from_o he_o before_o how_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o duine_a poet_n prudentius_n say_v i_o will_v manet_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiens_fw-la what_o he_o be_v he_o always_o be_v but_o be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o bliss_n and_o so_o the_o common_a distich_n have_v it_o sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicar_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_v not_o as_o i_o be_o for_o now_o i_o be_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la theolog._n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v permansit_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o assumpsit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n non_fw-la deposita_fw-la sed_fw-la seposita_fw-la maiestate_fw-la not_o by_o cancel_v or_o lay_v away_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conceal_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nativit_fw-la emyssen_n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n emyssenus_n do_v most_o brief_o and_o excellent_o declare_v way_n how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n euthymius_n show_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n 3.9_o john_n 3.9_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o milk_n into_o cheese_n 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o without_o any_o change_n he_o remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o second_o when_o some_o accident_n only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o the_o brass_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o mettle_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n or_o receive_v any_o other_o impression_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o other_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god._n other_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o change_v either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o three_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a to_o each_o nature_n nor_o transfuse_v each_o into_o other_o the_o property_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v entire_a to_o either_o nature_n without_o that_o suppose_a transfusion_n of_o they_o each_o to_o other_o for_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v confundens_fw-la proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la confundit_fw-la naturas_fw-la confound_v the_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v as_o well_o inconfused_a as_o indivisible_a and_o this_o christ_n himself_o brief_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o john_n 10.17_o for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o action_n never_o confound_v but_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o nature_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o damascene_fw-la do_v explain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o each_o nature_n 15._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o nam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la habet_fw-la virtutem_fw-la incidendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la urendi_fw-la for_o the_o iron_n retain_v still_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o power_n of_o cut_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v divine_a operation_n and_o the_o humanity_n still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v all_o humane_a operation_n and_o theodoret_n use_v the_o same_o simile_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a word_n inconfused_a theodor._n dialog_n 2._o f._n 166._o a_o example_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n say_v si_fw-mi ignis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferro_fw-la comixtio_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ita_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ignis_fw-la eius_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o iron_n do_v make_v the_o iron_n not_o only_o to_o appear_v like_o fire_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o dry_a to_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v which_o the_o fire_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n even_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_v and_o inconfused_a ita_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la christus_fw-la habens_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la permanentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confusa_fw-la so_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n unite_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v they_o both_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a four_o inseparable_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v subtraxit_fw-la visionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o as_o leo_n say_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o either_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n they_o psal_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v the_o godhead_n part_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o man_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v in_o twain_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v cut_v but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o shine_v on_o either_o part_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v the_o deity_n be_v still_o unite_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n after_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n union_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o union_n five_o substantial_a for_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v unite_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o essential_o as_o when_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o essence_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o kind_n and_o difference_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o thus_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v not_o make_v first_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o a_o certain_a three_o kind_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o because_o that_o this_o essential_a union_n be_v never_o make_v but_o of_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a then_o be_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o unite_v second_o accidental_o as_o when_o accident_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v join_v to_o a_o substance_n but_o of_o that_o couple_a arise_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accidental_a form_n as_o when_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n we_o do_v compose_v and_o frame_v a_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v because_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n three_o substantial_o as_o when_o a_o substance_n substantial_a that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n be_v substantial_a which_o otherwise_o exi_v of_o itself_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o another_o of_o itself_o exist_v substance_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v substantial_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v be_v no_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n six_o it_o be_v ineffable_a so_o absolute_o perfect_a ineffable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v ineffable_a and_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n for_o though_o the_o father_n seek_v by_o many_o example_n and_o similitude_n to_o express_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o fiery_a iron_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o come_v too_o short_a for_o the_o full_a express_v of_o this_o inexplicable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 76.19_o psal_n 76.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v real_o though_o ineffable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n sort_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n three_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v
especial_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2._o other_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n first_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 2.22_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a esay_n 53.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o carnis_fw-la assumptione_n condescendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la culpae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitatione_n consuluiâ—_n sibi_fw-la sin_n 1._o to_o free_v the_o manhood_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la alienus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o shun_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o the_o grace_n callate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v very_o many_o especial_o these_o six_o grace_n 2._o to_o enrich_v the_o manhood_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a special_a grace_n first_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a second_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o collos_n 2.9_o and_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o a_o more_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o have_v or_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o that_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v adjoin_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v personal_o unite_v himself_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o essence_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n for_o ever_o four_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n wisdom_n understanding_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 7._o ephes_n 4_o 7._o be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o say_v the_o baptist_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o five_o a_o partner_n agent_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mediation_n and_o such_o like_a six_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la flesh_n athanas_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o flesh_n alone_o consider_v but_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o flesh_n absit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la verbum_fw-la deum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o adore_v no_o creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o incarnate_a word_n god_n jesus_n christ_n say_v athanasius_n nam_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o purple_a robe_n or_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o trow_v you_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v clothe_v and_o deck_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n that_o wear_v they_o even_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sole_a and_o bare_a humanity_n 58._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sec_fw-la joh._n ser._n 58._o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n 3._o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n joint_o consider_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n several_o consider_v first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n quia_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n &_o intercessor_n because_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v when_o they_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o concrete_a name_n each_o of_o other_o in_o predication_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v a_o god_n do_v shed_v blood_n to_o procure_v redemption_n not_o which_o it_o have_v as_o god_n but_o which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o verse_n 3.4_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o interpret_v all_o such_o alternate_a predication_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o how_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a sonship_n or_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o
manhood_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o heretical_a to_o confound_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v proper_o the_o special_a property_n of_o one_o nature_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v we_o say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o note_v that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v unto_o his_o humanity_n dialog_n pamas_n l._n 3._o c_o 3._o 4_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la theodoret._n in_o dialog_n but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o godhead_n so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a example_n hereof_o in_o man_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o earthly_a and_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o the_o body_n hear_v whereas_o to_o sleep_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v either_o turn_v the_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o or_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n real_o with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o other_o even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o not_o simple_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v unto_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o man_n also_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o special_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la humana_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o god_n christ_n 26._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 26._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assume_v all_o the_o humane_a property_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o union_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o the_o like_a because_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_a word_n i._n e._n such_o word_n as_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o distinguish_v between_o praedicata_fw-la absoluta_fw-la et_fw-la limitata_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v absolute_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v such_o a_o real_a trans-fusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o deity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v still_o distinct_a without_o trans-fusion_n or_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o certain_a objection_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o invest_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n answer_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o all_o else_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n for_o first_o they_o do_v object_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v ob._n 1_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n he_o pass_v away_o invisible_o from_o among_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v invisible_a to_o this_o ludolphus_n answer_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o sol._n sol._n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a 155._o ludolphus_n p._n 1._o c._n 65._o p._n 155._o but_o by_o the_o sudden_a strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o stupefy_v blindness_n as_o be_v the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o lot_n door_n until_o they_o be_v weary_v second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n ob._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o that_o grossness_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v now_o make_v invisible_a and_o inpalpable_a to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v in_o sol._n sol._n the_o door_n be_v shut_v i._n e._n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v usual_o shut_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o strange_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n 389._o zanch._n tom_n 8._o p._n 389._o and_o therefore_o zanchius_n do_v more_o true_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o mutation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o investment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o divine_a property_n but_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o go_v back_o christ_n that_o the_o door_n open_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solyd_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o solyd_v body_n to_o pass_v forth_o and_o we_o read_v that_o to_o other_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o for_o saint_z peter_z be_v in_o prison_n 12.10_o act._n 12.10_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n
nothing_o to_o help_v ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o do_v ourselves_o any_o good_a god_n of_o his_o mere_a love_n be_v move_v through_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n of_o unite_n the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o god_n again_o o_o that_o we_o will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 107.8_o psal_n 107.8_o and_o show_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o we_o will_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o seventh_o because_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v see_v these_o thing_n dark_o and_o behold_v christ_n through_o the_o grate_n and_o lattice_n i_o e._n under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o foramine_fw-la petrae_fw-la through_o the_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o behold_v a_o few_o glympse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n may_v see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n his_o face_n 2.14.15_o cant._n 2.14.15_o all_o type_n be_v now_o accomplish_v all_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n gospel_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o especial_o disperse_v for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o daystar_n have_v appear_v but_o also_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v rise_v and_o shine_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v unfold_v and_o most_o plain_o show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 5.11_o heb._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v we_o without_o excuse_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o grope_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o morality_n i._n e._n the_o precept_n of_o moral_a man_n then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o people_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v implicit_a faith_n to_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n i._n e._n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o that_o be_v than_o baalams_n ass_n understand_v she_o own_o voice_n 31._o numb_a 22._o 31._o so_o many_o among_o we_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o understand_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v apply_v their_o desire_n &_o diligence_n to_o learn_v they_o be_v content_v with_o confuse_a or_o at_o the_o best_a very_o general_a notion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v christianity_n that_o many_o man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n concern_v his_o person_n they_o present_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n think_v perhaps_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o so_o be_v nestorian_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v arrian_n or_o to_o have_v his_o nature_n confound_v and_o so_o be_v eutychian_o or_o else_o the_o property_n of_o these_o nature_n confuse_v and_o so_o be_v lutheran_n and_o so_o be_v wrap_v in_o many_o monstruous_a heresy_n not_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n but_o for_o want_v of_o desire_n or_o diligence_n to_o understand_v these_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o will_v be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n for_o fear_n of_o blind_a his_o eye_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o fearful_a say_n qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v christ_n 14.38_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o especial_o of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n shall_v labour_v for_o perfect_a or_o exquisite_a knowledge_n herein_o or_o more_o than_o their_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o careless_a so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o these_o unsearchable_a mystery_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o involue_v implicit_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a notion_n concern_v christ_n but_o shall_v labour_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o learn_v and_o know_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n 2._o part._n 2._o part_n ii_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o ancestor_n and_o family_n from_o whence_o christ_n descend_v and_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o second_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o his_o family_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v second_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v and_o three_o his_o testimony_n by_o which_o he_o be_v approve_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n first_o for_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o christ_n shall_v descend_v it_o be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o 1._o matth._n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1.27_o luke_n 1.27_o who_o name_n be_v mary_n first_o of_o a_o virgin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n second_o of_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o story_n may_v appear_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o pedigree_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o show_v ob._n ob._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v like_o melchisedecke_n without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o some_o affirm_v melchisedecke_n to_o have_v both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n euagr._fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o be_v think_v by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n because_o by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o be_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o have_v bless_v abraham_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n or_o of_o his_o beginning_n or_o of_o his_o end_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o this_o melchisedecke_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o aright_o for_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_z as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n because_o joseph_n be_v but_o his_o legal_a and_o not_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o ob._n ob._n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n because_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n 1.36_o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_z man._n l._n 23._o c._n 3._o 4._o luke_n 1.36_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n to_o this_o diverse_a man_n do_v diverse_o answer_v for_o sol._n sol._n origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o
neque_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o action_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o the_o creature_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o place_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v to_o sin_n to_o move_v to_o die_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o other_o humane_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o do_v repugn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v imagine_v any_o folly_n because_o this_o do_v contradict_v his_o wisdom_n temp_n august_n ser_fw-mi 119._o the_o temp_n he_o can_v suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o lie_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a good_a wise_a pure_a invisible_a incorporeal_a &_o so_o forth_o not_o only_o because_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o will_v argue_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o denial_n and_o sublation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o these_o property_n be_v the_o negation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n 3._o theodor._n dialog_n 3._o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o nature_n say_v theodoret_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o do_v repugn_v with_o the_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o by_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n will_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v natural_o will_v nature_n that_o god_n can_v will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o natural_o he_o will_v to_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v felicity_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v natural_o wise_a true_a and_o good_a it_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v always_o will_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o can_v possible_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o theodoret_n do_v most_o excellent_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vult_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la insunt_fw-la potest_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la quae_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n can_v will_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v supra_fw-la jdem_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o he_o can_v will_v whatsoever_o be_v apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n second_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n other_o how_o contradictory_n do_v destroy_v each_o other_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o because_o all_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a as_o contradictory_o repugn_v and_o so_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v quia_fw-la res_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la factibilis_fw-la because_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n nor_o way_n nor_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v as_o thomas_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v contrary_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o in_o a_o nature_n absolute_o and_o every_o way_n simple_a can_v subsist_v synt_n trelcatius_n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o amand_n polan_n in_o synt_n nor_o yet_o contradictory_n as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n void_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o falsehood_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n say_v trelcatius_n and_o so_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v a_o triangle_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n or_o corner_n or_o that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v have_v three_o angle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n that_o that_o which_o be_v while_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v 10.27_o how_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n mark_v 10.27_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o destitute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o those_o natural_a propriety_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v simple_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o we_o find_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o venerable_a bede_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o mark_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o covetous_a &_o proud_a man_n can_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o covetous_a nor_o the_o proud_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 6.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n as_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 11._o venera_fw-la bede_n in_o marc._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la à _fw-la perniciosa_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la reducantur_fw-la and_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o aspire_a and_o pernicious_a pride_n unto_o that_o most_o wholesome_a practice_n of_o humility_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manachie_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o aquinas_n contradictory_n the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o they_o which_o say_v god_n can_v work_v all_o contradictory_n and_o all_o schoole-divinitie_n do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v but_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v away_o all_o truth_n from_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o most_o unsufferable_a and_o unrepairable_a gap_n for_o all_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_o and_o infallible_o true_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o suffer_v that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n that_o a_o yea_o shall_v be_v a_o nay_o or_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o simple_a subject_n as_o this_o be_v fire_n and_o not_o water_n and_o this_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n be_v water_n and_o not_o fire_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o do_v 81_o aug._n count_v faustum_n l._n 26._o c._n 81_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o and_o large_o show_v against_o faustus_n manichaeus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v who_o have_v bewitch_v our_o ubiquitaries_n which_o do_v so_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o illocall_a invisible_a and_o so_o forth_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o contradictory_n local_a
that_o every_o true_a natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v because_o every_o true_a body_n have_v his_o quantity_n and_o be_v define_v and_o hedge_v by_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o because_o every_o body_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ternarie_a dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o so_o measure_v and_o finite_a &_o the_o take_v away_o from_o any_o body_n the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n namely_o the_o possess_n of_o one_o place_n must_v necessary_o include_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o form_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o property_n of_o occupy_v one_o place_n flow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o can_v by_o god_n power_n be_v separate_v therefrom_o without_o destroy_v the_o subject_n itself_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o confine_n of_o a_o body_n to_o one_o place_n be_v a_o true_a property_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o body_n universal_o only_o and_o always_o and_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o no_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v illocall_a for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o locality_n or_o place_n from_o a_o body_n you_o must_v first_o take_v away_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinarie_a dimension_n and_o you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n do_v most_o right_o say_v tolle_o locorum_fw-la spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v awâ—y_o the_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n or_o body_n from_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o no_o where_n not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v so_o contradictory_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o by_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o want_n of_o active_a power_n in_o god_n but_o by_o defect_n of_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v suffer_v their_o essential_a and_o concomitant_a property_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o main_a stock_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n furthermore_o see_v that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v do_v because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v perfection_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o infinitenes_n or_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v make_v a_o angelical_a nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o body_n or_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o be_v actual_o infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o infiniteness_n but_o be_v ever_o shut_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o his_o limit_n and_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o his_o creator_n by_o this_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a condition_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o unto_o his_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v coeternall_a unto_o his_o beginning_n or_o maker_n 8._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 8._o as_o damascen_n do_v most_o right_o sâ—y_v and_o here_o i_o can_v silent_o pass_v a_o most_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o late_a schoole-doctor_n which_o be_v this_o communicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la eas_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la quas_fw-la conditio_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o those_o perfection_n which_o exceed_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v which_o suffer_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_a omniscient_a and_o such_o like_a god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o ought_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v then_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o can_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o two_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v most_o manifest_o show_v the_o most_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o who_o no_o creature_n either_o in_o essence_n or_o perfection_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o continuance_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o hence_o likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o omnisciencie_n and_o omnipresencie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o casman_fw-mi phischolog_n parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 13._o can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o infinite_a ubiquity_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o these_o property_n without_o the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o one_o essential_a property_n without_o the_o other_o can_v indeed_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v god_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n time_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o the_o sâ—me_a time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o infinite_a ubiquity_n and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n whole_o in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o omnisciencie_n nor_o the_o omnipresencie_n nor_o any_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v never_o transfer_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o another_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o other_o into_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o inhabitation_n and_o personal_a union_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o receive_v into_o itself_o as_o into_o a_o subject_n of_o inheriencie_n the_o essentiali_fw-la property_n of_o the_o word_n quia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la sva_fw-la subiecta_fw-la because_o propriety_n do_v never_o pass_v their_o own_o subject_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o possible_o receive_v into_o his_o essence_n infinite_a propriety_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n a_o creature_n because_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o infinite_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o be_v incredible_a and_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o you_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v dei_fw-la a_o observation_n about_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n zanthia_n hiu_n the_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o which_o god_n can_v do_v touch_v which_o we_o must_v note_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o power_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o plain_o show_v a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v
will_n or_o the_o not_o obey_v of_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n bid_v or_o will_v to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n nay_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v god_n command_v and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act._n first_o for_o the_o act_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v any_o natural_a act_n we_o do_v receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 17._o act._n 17._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v second_o for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o formale_a peccati_fw-la i._n e._n the_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o quia_fw-la peccare_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la vel_fw-la aberrare_fw-la à recto_fw-la scopo_fw-la because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o a_o err_a from_o the_o scope_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o sin_n though_o he_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v the_o act._n ob._n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v the_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a no_o sin_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o sin_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o thus_o god_n only_o will_v good_a 2_o improper_o for_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v will_v so_o a_o man_n will_v many_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n evil_a not_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v from_o that_o evil_n accrue_v so_o he_o will_v that_o judas_n shall_v be_v elect_v ad_fw-la opus_fw-la damnabile_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la venerabile_fw-la i._n e._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la compleretur_fw-la to_o perform_v a_o damnable_a work_n that_o by_o the_o same_o a_o most_o comfortable_a work_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n than_o a_o effectual_a willing_a of_o sin_n three_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n ob._n 3_o because_o he_o can_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o itself_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n but_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v be_v only_o impossible_a by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o he_o can_v reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o he_o be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la so_o free_a a_o agent_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o but_o now_o be_v do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a make_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o quaedam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la erant_fw-la fienda_fw-la iam_fw-la autem_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la as_o some_o thing_n have_v have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v be_v already_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o do_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v potest_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o thing_n past_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a of_o it_o self_n but_o absolute_o impossible_a yea_o magis_fw-la impossible_a quam_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sustitare_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n more_o impossible_a to_o do_v then_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a say_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a lâ—t_v he_o make_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manic_a lib._n 26._o c._n 8._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a let_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v true_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o although_o god_n can_v do_v omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o circulation_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v or_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o simple_o &_o absolute_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o he_o can_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v object_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o uncircumscribed_a in_o every_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradictory_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o be_v unlimited_a in_o every_o place_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o bound_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_o in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o herein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o prove_v their_o vbiquity_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o fallacy_n when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o nor_o that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v entire_o preserve_v their_o own_o property_n else_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o either_o 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v every_o where_o but_o god_n 2._o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o fence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o another_o of_o bird_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o take_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v that_o semen_n patris_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la fatus_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la menstruum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la artifex_fw-la ad_fw-la artificium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o do_v so_o dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a although_o galenus_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v another_o worker_n to_o dispose_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v make_v of_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a agent_n to_o work_v the_o same_o than_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n can_v be_v for_o see_v ibi_fw-la potior_fw-la effectus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o effect_n be_v ever_o better_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a reason_n itself_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n i._n e._n of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o make_v he_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o other_o man_n can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n seed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a humane_a soul_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n except_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n i._n e._n one_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n or_o if_o he_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o want_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v no_o part_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n without_o blemish_n four_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v captivate_v unto_o satan_n 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o must_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n fulgent_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la redemption_n ad_fw-la trasim_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o see_v the_o divine_a pity_n be_v content_v to_o deliver_v all_o it_o behove_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o assume_v all_o say_v fulgentius_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o us._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o unto_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v then_o to_o isaac_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v then_o to_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 21.12_o c._n 21.12_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v then_o to_o juda_n for_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shilo_n come_v then_o to_o issay_v 1.2_o malach._n 1.2_o for_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o issay_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 49.19_o gen._n 49.19_o for_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n et_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la universum_fw-la israel_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o do_v still_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n and_o always_o inculcate_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v one_o upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o issay_v and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n supra_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n mother_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n belly_n the_o rod_n of_o david_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o david_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o which_o bear_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n them_z we_o be_v against_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n by_o deny_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o rose_n can_v spring_v forth_o of_o a_o vine-tree_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o that_o son_n blessed_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o administer_v part_n of_o her_o substance_n
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
indeed_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o watchman_n and_o be_v bring_v therefore_o either_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o remain_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n second_o disciple_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n upon_o the_o foresay_a apprehension_n do_v expect_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o matth._n and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luk._n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o comfort_v their_o disconsolate_a soul_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n christian_n three_o of_o all_o christian_n three_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reap_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o chief_o as_o he_o rise_v so_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o restauration_n 4._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n humane_a that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o divine_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n because_o in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n christ_n how_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o feign_a fit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ground_v upon_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o wound_a body_n especial_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n begin_v the_o three_o day_n so_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o he_o stink_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o stink_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o see_v much_o less_o feel_v corruption_n 2.24_o psal_n 16.11_o act._n 2.24_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n i._n e._n be_v stay_v so_o long_o by_o death_n until_o putrefaction_n or_o other_o like_o penalty_n and_o consequence_n of_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v rise_v any_o soon_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stay_v any_o long_o resurrection_n christ_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n â—nd_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v soon_o than_o three_o day_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v raise_v himself_o again_o as_o mahomet_n say_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n he_o will_v revive_v and_o revisit_v his_o sarazen_n again_o then_o may_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o lurk_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o grave_n any_o whit_n long_o than_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o object_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v have_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v assume_v some_o other_o body_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o because_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o our_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o be_v soon_o stupefy_v as_o we_o see_v these_o three_o day_n time_n make_v most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o creation_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n may_v parallel_v our_o creation_n christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o parallel_v our_o creation_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o first_o adam_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n economy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o show_v how_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o any_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o create_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_n therefore_o the_o word_n god_n 19_o amb._n l._n 5_o ep_n 19_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n of_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o transgress_v and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v this_o second_o adam_n crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o do_v think_v wherein_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o father_n after_o his_o creation_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n so_o christ_n after_o our_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o then_o as_o his_o fatherâ—pon_n â—pon_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v the_o world_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v as_o lactantius_n say_v omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redire_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_a all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v reviue_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n where_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 23.11_o levit._fw-la 23.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o verse_n 15._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o immediate_a morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o dye_v and_o so_o beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la morientium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n all_o subject_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o
other_o will_v have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o abode_n &_o conversation_n here_o among_o man_n three_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o live_a do_v inhabit_v and_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v and_o so_o they_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o esayas_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a 53.8_o esay_n 53.8_o which_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fourthly_a other_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o because_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o fetch_v any_o father_n out_o of_o limb_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o presence_n that_o see_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v satan_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o my_o text_n say_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o zanchius_n mind_n 4._o laâ—ch_o in_o ephes_n c._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la all_o these_o four_o exposition_n may_v be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a here_o among_o man_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o our_o very_a creed_n express_v all_o these_o four_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o four_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n hell_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la by_o the_o coherence_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n because_o no_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o hell_n second_o touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o person_n ascend_v he_o which_o descend_v 2._o he_o express_v the_o action_n he_o ascend_v descend_v he_o which_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o descend_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o descend_v that_o have_v ascend_v i._n e._n he_o which_o be_v make_v man_n which_o suffer_v &_o be_v bury_v he_o ascend_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o which_o both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o by_o these_o few_o word_n we_o find_v two_o great_a heresy_n quite_o overthrow_v first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o which_o ascend_v descend_v though_o this_o be_v true_a be_v true_o understand_v for_o he_o ascend_v god_n and_o man_n which_o so_o do_v not_o descend_v but_o as_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o descend_v he_o ascend_v second_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n for_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o descension_n person_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v two_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o constitute_n or_o perfect_v of_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o ascend_v have_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o descend_v for_o he_o have_v descend_v a_o simple_a person_n and_o ascend_v compound_v he_o have_v descend_v a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o ascend_v perfect_a which_o be_v most_o heretical_a either_o to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la as_o of_o two_o part_n compound_v christ_n still_o remain_v a_o most_o simple_a person_n i._n e_o not_o compound_v but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o now_o he_o be_v still_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o most_o perfect_a person_n bear_v our_o nature_n as_o on_o â—â—areth_v on_o his_o garment_n but_o never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n descend_v like_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o another_o man_n that_o take_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o person_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v neither_o change_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o compound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n a_o humane_a person_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v but_o therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o nestorius_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hold_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v also_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v that_o of_o contrary_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v contrary_a efficient_a cause_n and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a person_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v passable_a and_o the_o other_o impassable_a and_o so_o he_o make_v that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o that_o ascend_v for_o he_o consider_v not_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o pugnantia_fw-la opâ—rari_fw-la secundam_fw-la diversas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la that_o the_o same_o subsistent_a or_o person_n may_v work_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o through_o his_o ignorance_n he_o have_v abuse_v these_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n true_o explain_v the_o say_a principle_n do_v confute_v his_o error_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o
christ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v though_o unlookt-for_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o so_o apparent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la milibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinâ—y_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o motion_n or_o his_o ascend_v up_o chap._n four_o the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whether_o he_o ascend_v quò_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n nisi_fw-la quô_o scimus_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 46._o p._n 174._o b._n 2._o quô_o eum_fw-la judaej_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la secutâ—_n where_o be_v he_o go_v but_o where_o we_o know_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v after_o quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n exaltatum_fw-la irriserunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la because_o they_o mock_v he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v he_o go_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o on_o high_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v above_o all_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n we_o find_v three_o damnable_a heresy_n bring_v to_o death_n first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v his_o body_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n confute_v three_o heresy_n confute_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o solemn_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hermian_o and_o the_o passionists_n as_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v go_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n three_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o such_o heaven_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n then_o be_v he_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v beyond_o heaven_n coelo_fw-la arist_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n three_o of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o material_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continency_n because_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o contentum_fw-la superius_fw-la est_fw-la continente_fw-la the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i._n e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o &_o the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v rest_n and_o reign_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o descendit_fw-la enim_fw-la quo_fw-la inferius_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la for_o he_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v low_a and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v high_o say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ascend_v high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n because_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n 6_o psal_n â—_o 6_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n as_o well_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o thing_n in_o earth_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n 1_o heb._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o equality_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n heaven_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a person_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o every_o place_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o vbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ibi_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v place_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o dimension_n and_o place_n from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o et_fw-la sinusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v and_o must_v contain_v he_o 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o can_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v any_o where_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o
502_o the_o woman_n how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 522_o peace_n the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n ibid._n person_n of_o christ_n still_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a 618_o 619_o man_n easy_o win_v by_o persuasion_n then_o by_o compulsion_n 694_o people_n to_o what_o natural_o incline_v 698_o peace_n what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v 701_o ph._n philosopher_n see_v and_o confess_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n 59_o philosopher_n wonderful_a diligent_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o knowledge_n 315_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n what_o he_o require_v of_o the_o athenian_n 644_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o able_a how_o understand_v 158_o phrase_n true_a of_o we_o not_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o christ_n 364_o pi._n pilate_n wife_n how_o she_o justify_v christ_n 475_o pilate_n how_o in_o cense_v against_o christ_n 472_o how_o cruel_o he_o handle_v he_o 475_o how_o urge_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n to_o crucify_v he_o 476_o 477_o why_o he_o condemn_v he_o 478_o sinner_n chief_o to_o be_v pity_v 232_o pilot_n what_o he_o write_v to_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 577_o pl._n place_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v bethelem_n and_o why_o 407_o a_o placable_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o mercy_n how_o it_o plead_v for_o sinner_n 195_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n 313_o fit_a place_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o church_n 711_o place_n whence_o christ_n raise_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 550_o etc._n etc._n place_v from_o whence_o and_o into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v 623_o 691_o etc._n etc._n place_v whence_o and_o into_o which_o we_o must_v ascend_v 630_o po._n povertie_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n 72_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 134_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v 135_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o 143_o power_n twofold_n 143_o passive_a power_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n active_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o manifold_a ibid._n atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o deny_v by_o philosopher_n 136_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 137_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 137_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 138_o by_o scripture_n 159_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o it_o appear_v at_o all_o time_n 160_o how_o extol_v by_o the_o father_n 161_o by_o the_o heathen_n 161_o confess_v by_o the_o devil_n 162_o power_n why_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 273_o power_n of_o god_n chief_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n 140_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o receive_a power_n and_o limit_v 144_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 144_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o each_o person_n 145_o the_o common_a power_n of_o god_n ibid._n power_n of_o god_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 145_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_a in_o three_o respect_n 147_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 148_o god_n absolute_a power_n prove_v 149_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 151_o diverse_o answer_v 152_o etc._n etc._n power_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 177_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o sin_n 178_o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a 179_o power_n of_o serve_a god_n not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o god_n 210_o perfect_a power_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 643_o our_o posterity_n perpetuate_v by_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n 399_o pr._n prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o effectual_a 487_o what_o christ_n pray_v against_o 456_o 457_o prayer_n make_v unto_o christ_n 283_o prayer_n of_o two_o kind_n 700_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n manifold_a 707_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n 707_o every_o where_n 711_o prayer_n twofold_n 714_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v in_o heart_n 715_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o humility_n in_o faith_n 718_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n 721_o prayer_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n 722_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 729_o how_o available_a for_o man_n 723_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v better_a than_o we_o ask_v 723_o 725_o etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a it_o be_v 727_o this_o only_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n 728_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n 703_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o adversity_n 732_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 733_o that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a 600_o practice_n only_o prove_v we_o christian_n 601_o preacher_n charge_v how_o great_a it_o be_v 739_o their_o state_n how_o dangerous_a 740_o preacher_n why_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 435_o preacher_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 697_o how_o wicked_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o and_o how_o zealous_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o 221_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n all_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n 512_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 603_o no_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 547_o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a 658_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n 336_o preservation_n from_o plague_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v 206_o preservation_n from_o sin_n from_o god_n 204_o pride_n how_o it_o spoil_v many_o one_o 614_o how_o every_o house_n be_v full_a of_o it_o 358_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a man_n 109_o high_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 563_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n 341_o priest_n either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a man_n 460_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 501_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o admirable_a 408_o 409_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n 138_o 139_o god_n promise_n shall_v never_o be_v doubt_v 130_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n 257_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o goodness_n the_o worst_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n 614_o providence_n to_o foresee_v thing_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n 653_o the_o boundless_a goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n 257_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v aforehand_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heretic_n 350_o property_n can_v pass_v their_o own_o subject_n 157_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 384_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n 385_o &_o 386_o pv_n public_a sin_n be_v double_o sin_n 21_o public_a sinner_n be_v public_o to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n 65_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v 37_o public_a prayer_n how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v it_o 7â—7_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v miss_v 716_o to_o punish_v sin_n a_o most_o just_a thing_n 89_o god_n punish_v only_a sin_n do_v 97._o and_o no_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o never_o do_v 95_o punishment_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n 107_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n 66_o christ_n undertake_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o 448_o punishment_n how_o qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 186_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 187_o once_n inflict_v never_o mitigate_v ibid._n how_o slow_a god_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n 194_o act_n of_o punishment_n least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n 195_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o punish_v 195_o our_o punishment_n often_o suspend_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 200_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n 244_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o this_o punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n punishment_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 249_o godly_a often_o punish_v in_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 250_o humane_a law_n do_v often_o pun_v she_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 250_o punishment_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a differ_v ibid._n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o why_o 496_o all_o man_n not_o fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n 602_o judas_n why_o make_v purse-bearer_n 359_o not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 339_o qu._n the_o quality_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o
so_o before_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o that_o perhaps_o may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o now_o from_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v without_o a_o intermedium_fw-la a_o mean_v wrought_v satisfaction_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o satisfaction_n or_o interposition_n of_o satisfaction_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n devise_n and_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n in_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o for_o his_o worth_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o inestimable_a value_n as_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o counteruailable_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o every_o sinner_n that_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o death_n may_v thereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o what_o number_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n sin_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o that_o law_n and_o his_o death_n be_v of_o that_o inestimable_a value_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v modicam_fw-la gutte_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la hypostaticam_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la sufficisse_fw-la lancea_fw-la 1._o circumcisione_n 2._o oratione_fw-la 3._o flagellatione_fw-la 4._o coronatione_fw-la 5._o clavorum_fw-la in_o fixione_fw-la 6._o lancea_fw-la the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n not_o once_o but_o often_o six_o several_a time_n at_o least_o and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o it_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 130.7_o luke_n 22.44_o psal_n 130.7_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la plenteous_a redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n enough_o in_o store_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a no_o sin_n so_o many_o but_o god_n can_v and_o that_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n easy_o remit_v it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v work_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o come_v and_o say_v domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la sir_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 9.23_o mark_v 9.23_o say_v si_fw-mi potes_fw-la credere_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thou_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o three_o the_o ubiquitary_n say_v he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o but_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o ergo._n he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o invest_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n 3._o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr deum_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la horum_fw-la contraria_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la diabolo_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la theod._n dialog_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o indifinite_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o good_a but_o also_o all_o the_o contrary_a evil_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n say_v theodoret_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v first_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o constant_a truth_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n decree_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o sodom_n until_o lot_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o reveal_v all_o that_o unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o do_v contradict_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o 1._o mal._n 1._o and_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v god_n god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la constantem_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n thus_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o humane_a act_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n nor_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a nor_o to_o do_v any_o contradictory_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v first_o that_o god_n can_v do_v ob._n 1_o any_o humane_a act_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o we_o 4.8_o james_n 4.8_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o to_o perform_v many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a act_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o this_o some_o man_n do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o humane_a act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o power_n but_o be_v all_o perform_v through_o it_o because_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o in_o he_o we_o move_v 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n when_o his_o heat_n and_o beam_n do_v shine_v therein_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o do_v perceive_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o although_o humane_a act_n be_v do_v of_o we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n second_o they_o may_v object_v that_o god_n can_v do_v evil_a first_o because_o ob._n 2_o the_o philosopher_n say_v potest_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o studiosus_fw-la prava_fw-la facere_fw-la 16.10_o arist_n topic._n l._n 4._o c_o 5._o gen._n 22.2_o gen._n 11.2_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o second_o because_o god_n command_v many_o evil_n to_o be_v do_v as_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n and_o such_o like_a and_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v evil_a sol._n sol._n to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v this_o not_o positive_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o sin_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v or_o bid_v to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n second_o i_o say_v quod_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la prava_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la minime_fw-la brave_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o act_n which_o do_v of_o we_o be_v evil_a but_o do_v by_o he_o be_v no_o way_n evil_a for_o sin_n be_v the_o offend_n of_o his_o
like_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o here_o must_v be_v flesh_n to_o though_o neither_o see_v feel_v hear_v nor_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v for_o i_o blush_v to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a second_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o god_n can_v produce_v any_o substance_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v multiply_v any_o one_o thing_n into_o a_o thousand_o thing_n 14.17_o matth._n 14.17_o as_o he_o do_v the_o five_o loaf_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o which_o be_v numerical_o one_o 36._o mar._n 6_o 36._o to_o be_v five_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n 6.5_o john_n 6.5_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v five_o thousand_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n bread_n how_o christ_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o as_o when_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v if_o he_o multiply_v they_o in_o number_n he_o do_v not_o multiply_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v but_o five_o or_o if_o he_o multiply_v they_o in_o quantity_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o lesser_a quantity_n that_o they_o be_v before_o for_o this_o be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o five_o or_o to_o be_v augment_v in_o quantity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o quantity_n but_o when_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v he_o still_o multiply_v the_o remain_a quantity_n into_o the_o same_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o great_a as_o he_o diâ—_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n time_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v multiply_v that_o one_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v five_o thousand_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o five_o thousand_o both_o at_o once_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n all_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o every_o child_n almost_o may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a natural_a and_o physical_a body_n else_o we_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o one_o shall_v still_o remain_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v five_o thousand_o million_o of_o body_n and_o that_o that_o one_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o as_o saint_z peter_z sheweth_z and_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o million_o of_o place_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n and_o so_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o noonday_n but_o they_o instance_n error_n d._n hall_n relate_v it_o how_o they_o relate_v lie_v to_o bolster_v up_o their_o error_n that_o one_o xavier_n as_o tursellian_n report_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v both_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o i_o read_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o relate_v the_o like_a of_o saint_n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o he_o be_v see_v preach_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v see_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v commeasured_a to_o its_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o other_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o instance_n i_o say_v not_o only_o with_o plautus_n amphyt_n plaut_n amphyt_n tun'id_o dicere_fw-la audes_fw-ge quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la homo_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la tempore_fw-la uno_fw-la homo_fw-la idem_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la sit_fw-la how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v see_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n but_o i_o say_v also_o with_o aquinas_n of_o the_o locality_n of_o angel_n 1._o thom._n in_o mag._n l_o 1._o d._n 32._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o xavier_n or_o antony_n be_v in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o teach_v such_o lie_n to_o delude_v the_o credulous_a but_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o subtle_a philosophy_n do_v many_o time_n obscure_v pure_a divinity_n and_o aristotle_n book_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v many_o a_o doctor_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o he_o make_v aetius_n to_o follow_v arrius_n say_v socrates_n hist_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 28._o eccles._n hist_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n conceive_v that_o faith_n see_v what_o reason_n can_v conceive_v which_o philo_n call_v fidem_fw-la oculatum_fw-la so_o well-eyed_n and_o so_o sharp-sighted_a that_o as_o the_o eagle_n eye_n be_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n can_v notwithstanding_o espy_v sub_fw-la frutice_fw-la leporem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la piscem_fw-la under_o the_o wave_n a_o fish_n and_o under_o the_o shrub_n a_o hare_n so_o faith_n here_o in_o earth_n can_v notwithstanding_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v most_o perfect_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o humane_a sense_n can_v no_o way_n perceive_v volusian_n aug._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o confess_v god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v in_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ratio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o know_v positive_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v there_o yet_o negative_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v not_o there_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sickness_n no_o evil_a and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o god_n be_v yet_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n deo_fw-la danaeus_n isagog_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o moon_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o height_n or_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n what_o infinite_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v yet_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_o there_o and_o invisible_o here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o many_o continued_z and_o discontinue_v entire_a in_o one_o one_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entire_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o such_o like_a assertion_n which_o do_v overthrow_v do_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o can_v be_v do_v not_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o repugn_v indeed_o the_o very_a
obuious_o meet_v god_n second_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v second_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o by_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a john_n 3.31_o heb._n 1.3_o philip._n 3.21_o apoc._n 1.18_o second_o to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o but_o absolute_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 9.6_o mar._n 2.5.7.9_o luc._n 5.20_o three_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o matthew_n 18.20.28.20_o four_o to_o have_v the_o same_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.17_o c._n 16.15_o five_o to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 1.4_o joh._n 10.18_o six_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 16.7_o second_o from_o those_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n god_n second_o from_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.7.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o coloss_n 1.15_o and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n first_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o essential_a and_o not_o compound_v or_o accidental_a for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n no_o accident_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 5._o gabriel_n biel._n super_fw-la 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 1._o q._n 5._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n identificat_fw-la sibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la do_v identify_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o de_fw-fr thy_fw-mi god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a god_n second_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n or_o robbery_n to_o be_v equals_n with_o god_n do_v most_o substantial_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n for_o who_o can_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o very_a god_n or_o who_o can_v right_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o but_o god_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o eunomium_n basilius_n l._n 1._o cont_n eunomium_n as_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1.15_o colloss_n 1.15_o and_o so_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5._o ambros_n l._n 7._o ep._n 47._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hiâ—ar_n l._n 12_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o any_o art_n or_o cogitation_n but_o a_o live_a image_n yea_o life_n itself_o retain_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hilary_n pet._n lombard_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v most_o true_o interpret_v this_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n three_o from_o those_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o three_o from_o the_o epithet_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o election_n john_n 13.18_o second_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n matth._n 9.4.5_o mar._n 2.8_o luke_n 5.22_o three_o to_o illuminate_v us._n john_n 1.9_o four_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o john_n 14.14_o five_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o six_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n everlasting_a life_n john_n 5.24_o seaventh_o to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o so_o able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o bestow_v these_o great_a reward_n upon_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v rich_a for_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o go_v this_o true_o rich_a it_o appearth_v hence_o that_o he_o only_o be_v el_fw-es shadai_fw-fr a_o god_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 50.12_o psal_n 50.12_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o only_o may_v most_o true_o say_v mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o temporal_a riches_n 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o but_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o benignity_n and_o lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 1.18_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n or_o rich_a in_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11.33_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o god_n be_v true_o rich_a and_o that_o none_o else_o be_v rich_a but_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o confirm_v for_o that_o every_o man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o our_o want_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o what_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v proper_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o come_v naked_a and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o thou_o shall_v return_v naked_a 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o and_o carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v ob_fw-la ob_fw-la abraham_n lot_n job_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o no_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v rich_a be_v not_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o true_o rich_a rich_a sol._n no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v true_o rich_a but_o be_v so_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerat_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetat_fw-la nihil_fw-la optet_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v seek_v nor_o wish_v nor_o desire_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v as_o cicero_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o seek_v their_o country_n above_o
sol._n sol._n but_o to_o this_o danaeus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n pro_fw-la veer_fw-la manifestabitur_fw-la jsagog_n danaeus_n jsagog_n he_o shall_v be_v true_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v what_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o may_v apparent_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n quia_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la datus_fw-la ex_fw-la divinitate_fw-la datus_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la exordium_n natus_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiret_fw-la occasum_fw-la datus_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la esset_fw-la antiquior_fw-la natus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la esset_fw-la junior_a &_o sic_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v give_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o shall_v have_v end_v he_o be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v young_a than_o his_o mother_n so_o he_o that_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v and_o therefore_o this_o son_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n until_o this_o son_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o carnate_a and_o till_o this_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o manhood_n second_o they_o object_n that_o saint_n john_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob._n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n speak_v no_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n when_o first_o he_o say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n before_o then_o can_v not_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o sol._n sol._n that_o they_o do_v exceed_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o everlasting_a word_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyril_n say_v word_n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v no_o accidental_a but_o a_o eternal_a essential_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o sound_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o god_n have_v neither_o mouth_n lip_n nor_o tongue_n neither_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o inward_a or_o inbred_a word_n or_o significative_a voice_n of_o any_o such_o conceive_a word_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o subsistent_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a substantial_a and_o subsistent_a word_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o and_o plain_o show_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v ob._n 3_o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la fundavit_fw-la i_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o english_a 8.22_o prou._n 8.22_o god_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o the_o world_n he_o establish_v i_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n i_o find_v diverse_a sort_n of_o exposition_n first_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o law_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o they_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o find_v two_o iom_n that_o be_v two_o day_n which_o they_o interpret_v of_o two_o thousand_o year_n because_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 90.4_o psal_n 90.4_o second_o the_o samosatenian_n heretic_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v wise_o create_v and_o discreet_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v three_o the_o arian_n yield_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n create_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o promulgated_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v create_v than_o it_o must_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v create_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o create_v before_o any_o time_n because_o time_n begin_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o moses_n show_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v time_n to_o have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o be_v deliciae_fw-la eius_fw-la die_v die_v which_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v quotidie_fw-la daily_o or_o always_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n be_v ever_o and_o always_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v second_o against_o the_o somosatenians_n i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o any_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.49_o luc._n 11.49_o because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n luke_n show_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o colos_n 1.17_o and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tryph._n justinus_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n three_o against_o the_o arian_n i_o find_v diverse_a answer_n text._n whether_o the_o arian_n corrupt_v the_o text._n first_o some_o think_v the_o arian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n create_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o possess_v i_o but_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o just_o martyr_n that_o live_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v hatch_v and_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o and_o therefore_o second_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o cypr._n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 69_o basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cypr._n do_v think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o solomon_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o iota_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v he_o create_v i_o and_o the_o other_o be_v he_o possess_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquila_n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremellius_n create_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v jehova_n possidebat_fw-la i_o principio_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o those_o ancient_a father_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o place_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o jew_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v aswell_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o to_o possess_v as_o rabbi_n shelomo_n jarchi_n upon_o genesis_n 14.19_o do_v declare_v for_o there_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v here_o and_o although_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o three_o fulgentius_n answer_v arrian_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o yet_o can_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o second_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o arian_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o show_v that_o ant_n colle_v genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n man_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v flesh_n there_o follow_v none_o absurdity_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n after_o the_o latin_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v down_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n set_v down_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n do_v make_v this_o exposition_n the_o more_o apparent_o true_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la via_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a creature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o himself_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o he_o say_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v renew_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v god_n second_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v ante_fw-la colle_n genita_fw-la eram_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n be_v i_o beget_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o or_o filiata_n eram_fw-la i_o be_v son_v his_o son_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o create_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v create_v and_o beget_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o special_a thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o create_v i_o but_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n handmaid_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 116.14_o psal_n 116.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o so_o but_o always_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1_o john_n 1_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n trinit_fw-la naz._n or_o 4._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la athan._n ser_n 3._o cont_n arr._n cyril_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thesauri_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o lord_n create_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n athanasius_n saint_n cyril_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o four_o saint_n hillary_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la aquinas_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v generation_n and_o sometime_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n for_o generation_n signify_v a_o production_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a mutation_n of_o the_o begetter_n create_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o beget_v &_o create_v but_o creation_n signify_v a_o production_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o true_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a body_n sol._n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o those_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v walk_v and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n he_o depose_v that_o body_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o ever_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n do_v but_o assume_v a_o body_n for_o some_o special_a end_n now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o phantasm_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o assume_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o perform_v some_o one_o special_a act_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o have_v real_o unite_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o full_o as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 21._o 1_o john_n 21._o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o form_n that_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a form_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v those_o form_n upon_o he_o 7_o phil._n â—_o 7_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o he_o never_o assume_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o personal_o unto_o himself_o ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.78_o phil_n 2.78_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v one_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o assume_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v give_v they_o no_o such_o ground_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o build_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thereupon_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n sin_n gen._n 5.3_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a condition_n do_v appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n abel_n seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o we_o may_v just_o account_v they_o very_o foolish_a that_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o cain_n or_o seth_n have_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a shadow_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n like_o unto_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o though_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o declare_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertul._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o take_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la similitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la martion_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n because_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v the_o word_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n et_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la i._n e._n carnem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retulit_fw-la i._n e._n peccatum_fw-la he_o do_v confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o refer_v similitude_n to_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o substance_n i._n e._n sin_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v none_o so_o cassianus_n say_v 11._o cassian_n collat_n 22._o c._n 11._o that_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n similitude_n have_v relation_n not_o to_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v true_a flesh_n but_o to_o this_o word_n sinful_a quia_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la peccati_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o sin_n he_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o many_o like_o a_o sinful_a man_n 9_o amb._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n similitude_n ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n christ_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v conditionem_fw-la abiectam_fw-la that_o abject_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o same_o fidei_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la prodigiorum_fw-la operatione_n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessionibus_fw-la his_o godhead_n be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v chief_o see_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v allege_v most_o improper_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n john_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wringed_a and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o perfect_a
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
or_o do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n that_o we_o have_v sin_n only_o except_v for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n like_o unto_o himself_o by_o stamp_v in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o word_n make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o god_n say_v heretofore_o in_o a_o pitiful_a derision_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o so_o now_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o joyful_a exultation_n behold_v 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o our_o god_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elias_n 7._o jam_fw-la 5_o 7._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v but_o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n ob._n ob._n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n shall_v disarm_v himself_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n 55.8_o esa_fw-la 55.8_o for_o we_o find_v many_o time_n god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o make_v his_o power_n know_v through_o weakness_n and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a another_o that_o god_n many_o time_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o david_n lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n and_o brigandine_n of_o saul_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n and_o slender_a sling_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v great_a goliath_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n a_o slender_a staff_n to_o rely_v upon_o that_o so_o not_o by_o his_o strong_a arm_n but_o by_o his_o weak_a yet_o holy_a arm_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o h_z mselfe_n the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n ut_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n for_o else_o 22._o ambros_n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o quomodo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la crederent_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanas_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la comperissent_fw-la how_o shall_v his_o disciple_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v and_o see_v he_o touch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v and_o underprop_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o decline_a faith_n for_o ut_fw-la patientem_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la subiectus_fw-la passionibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o be_v patient_a which_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n himself_o say_v lactantius_n 16._o lactant._n institut_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 16._o so_o he_o can_v never_o so_o well_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v which_o never_o have_v be_v afflict_v himself_o but_o now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v with_o boldness_n accede_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v either_o 1._o culpable_a and_o blame-worthy_a 2._o inculpable_a and_o blameless_a or_o else_o 1._o sinful_a without_o pain_n 2._o painful_a without_o sin_n kind_n that_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o second_o be_v miserabiles_fw-la miserable_a and_o to_o be_v pity_v before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v painful_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o painful_a those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n bear_v without_o sin_n live_v without_o sin_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v none_o of_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o die_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o desire_n be_v as_o large_a as_o hell_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o unsatiable_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a man_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o aspire_a mind_n nor_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v any_o way_n blemish_v with_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n those_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o detractabiles_fw-la 2._o indetractibiles_n that_o be_v either_o 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a first_o personal_a or_o proper_a to_o some_o man_n natural_a that_o those_o infi_fw-la mity_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v either_o 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o malady_n enfeeble_v with_o infirmity_n or_o disfigure_v with_o deformity_n or_o else_o second_o natural_a or_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v weak_a and_o to_o live_v encompass_v with_o humane_a frailty_n those_o that_o be_v personal_a we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v for_o though_o many_o of_o we_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o christ_n take_v no_o personal_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n blood_n be_v proportion_v in_o most_o equal_a symmetry_n and_o correspondency_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speciosus_fw-la forma_fw-la prae_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whole_o pure_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n of_o absalon_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n so_o cassiodorus_n say_v 45._o cassiod_n in_o psal_n 45._o forma_fw-la eius_fw-la lactei_fw-la coloris_fw-la decore_fw-la illuxit_fw-la &_o insigni_fw-la statura_fw-la prae-eminuit_a his_o body_n of_o the_o best_a compose_a stature_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o his_o countenance_n carry_v hide_v and_o veil_a in_o it_o a_o starlike_a shine_a brightness_n 19.27_o matth._n 19.27_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a reveil_v it_o so_o ravish_v his_o disciple_n heart_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o so_o astonish_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a or_o common_a infirmity_n 2.17.4.15_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n john_n 18.6_o heb._n 2.17.4.15_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o us._n first_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v second_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v affirm_v three_o because_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v unto_o he_o comfort_v he_o for_o his_o divine_a virtue_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v but_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n require_v to_o be_v assist_v four_o because_o all_o ancient_a antiquity_n and_o the_o modern_a unanimity_n of_o all_o divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o confess_v say_v damascen_n that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n 20._o damas_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la scire_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o suscepit_fw-la christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la meas_fw-la 4._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o it_o avail_v i_o much_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v all_o my_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o friar_n discipulus_fw-la say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o twelve_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n whereof_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v
thing_n for_o us._n even_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o incarnate_a word_n this_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o become_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o medicine_n both_o of_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n for_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o pure_a birth_n and_o undefiled_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o sanctity_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n tâ—at_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n and_o against_o the_o punishment_n either_o of_o original_n or_o of_o actual_a sin_n tâ—e_v most_o precious_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n quia_fw-la iniusta_fw-la mors_fw-la iustam_fw-la vicit_fw-la mortem_fw-la tempore_fw-la aug._n ser_n 101._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o liberavit_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr because_o his_o unjust_a death_n have_v just_o overcome_v our_o death_n and_o he_o have_v most_o just_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o slay_v for_o us._n godliness_n that_o good_a example_n be_v mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o have_v his_o life_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v all_o like_a ape_n apt_a to_o imitate_v and_o we_o say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o minister_n will_v more_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v not_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o debauch_v as_o themselves_o for_o a_o good_a example_n to_o good_a man_n be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o may_v see_v the_o light_n although_o to_o evil_a man_n imitate_v christ_n a_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o move_v they_o to_o the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n because_o it_o make_v their_o sin_n appear_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o just_a witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o see_v the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shine_v among_o they_o they_o hate_v the_o same_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o will_v not_o err_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o face_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n that_o be_v ever_o lay_v open_a before_o every_o man_n and_o will_v never_o deceive_v nor_o flatter_v any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o continual_a inspection_n and_o look_v into_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o cyrillus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o impulsive_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o godliness_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n whereby_o man_n do_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o god_n moreover_o christ_n have_v unite_v his_o deity_n with_o our_o humanity_n and_o have_v so_o well_o temper_v his_o majesty_n with_o humility_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o bold_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o as_o his_o deity_n confound_v so_o his_o humanity_n comfort_v our_o faint_a and_o feeble_a soul_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n amaze_v so_o his_o humility_n animate_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n and_o further_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la nobilitavit_fw-la he_o have_v so_o ennoble_v our_o humane_a nature_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o which_o be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n and_o no_o worm_n so_o that_o now_o epiphan_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n bernard_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n our_o nature_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o first_o original_a and_o it_o have_v obtain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n because_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o therefore_o foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la happy_a be_v that_o fault_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v second_o &_o more_o particular_o save_v that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n unto_o both_o so_o the_o assume_v of_o both_o by_o this_o word_n have_v bring_v deliverance_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n and_o misery_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o â—nto_n we_o sin_n only_o except_v 15._o heb._n 2.17_o c._n 4_o 15._o we_o may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n for_o as_o queen_n dido_n say_v unto_o the_o distress_a trojan_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la experience_n of_o misery_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o succour_v all_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a even_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v all_o infirmity_n distress_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o suffer_v more_o misery_n than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v endure_v will_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o distress_n for_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a and_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o misery_n and_o do_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n want_n scorn_n sickness_n pain_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v confident_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n for_o as_o he_o which_o in_o our_o creation_n form_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v content_v now_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o we_o which_o by_o our_o transgression_n make_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o as_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v endeavour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n branch_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a and_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o answer_v 3._o branch_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v and_o still_o be_v flesh_n which_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v these_o two_o special_a point_n consider_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_o show_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 1.3.4_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n rom._n 1.3.4_o
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o according_a to_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v after_o abraham_n and_o further_o 2._o vigilius_n l._n 2._o count_v eutych_n philip._n 2._o we_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o vigilius_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v mirum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v why_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o form_n and_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n fidei_fw-la council_n calce_v act._n 5._o in_o symb._n fidei_fw-la leave_v this_o confession_n unto_o all_o posterity_n confitemur_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la inconfuse_v immutabiliter_fw-la indivise_n inseparabiliter_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sublata_fw-la differentia_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a immutable_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v together_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o these_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o find_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o make_v inanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v jacebat_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitans_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vitam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la universis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a here_o on_o earth_n foelicem_fw-la aug._n sup_v mat._n 5._o contra_fw-la foelicem_fw-la and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la mundum_fw-la dimittens_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la deserens_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la totum_fw-la totus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o that_o as_o now_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n in_o all_o place_n replenish_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v how_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n concur_v together_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o day_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o star_n do_v manifest_v he_o 2.11_o matth._n 2.11_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1.12_o mar._n 1.12_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v and_o expel_v the_o devil_n 4.6_o john_n 4.6_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o travel_v and_o be_v thirsty_a he_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o refresh_v the_o weary_a he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a 7._o john_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 24.26_o matth._n 24.26_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n 8.20_o matth._n 8.20_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o his_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a he_o weep_v and_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a 26._o matth._n 26._o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o he_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 53._o esay_n 53._o and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n to_o see_v he_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcom_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n 27.50.60_o matt._n 27.50.60_o and_o raise_v himself_o unto_o life_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o be_v rise_v he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o 31._o luke_n 24._o five_o 15._o 31._o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o now_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n say_v epiphan_n fulgent_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr epiphan_n iste_fw-la pver_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la quidem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la operatur_fw-la permittit_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la portari_fw-la sed_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sibi_fw-la coelestia_fw-la famulari_fw-la that_o little_a child_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o support_v all_o thing_n and_o command_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o subsi_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la hominis_fw-la tamrisi_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la tamrisi_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la christo_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la paternae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v still_o a_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n inconfused_a but_o against_o this_o eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n truth_n what_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n say_v against_o this_o truth_n have_v and_o do_v most_o impious_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o water_n but_o be_v present_o convert_v into_o wine_n clidonium_n nazian_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la clidonium_n or_o else_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o deity_n because_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la deificata_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o deify_v and_o to_o confirm_v
that_o i_o shall_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o marcionist_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n handle_v why_o the_o former_a point_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n against_o the_o lutheran_n see_v as_o hyperius_n advise_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o deal_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o those_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v rage_v and_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n in_o every_o place_n then_o by_o needless_a mention_n of_o old_a bury_v heresy_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o these_o point_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a for_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v ever_o love_v to_o be_v ever_o fish_v in_o this_o sea_n to_o be_v ever_o study_v in_o these_o point_n and_o i_o do_v never_o think_v that_o i_o can_v either_o stay_v too_o long_o or_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o discourse_v about_o jesus_n christ_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n &_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o we_o be_v as_o apt_a &_o as_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o ever_o be_v man_n in_o any_o day_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n truth_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o keep_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o corrupt_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o obscure_v this_o light_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a if_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o more_o general_o divulge_v unto_o all_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o our_o armour_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n but_o also_o that_o have_a oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o our_o loin_n gird_v and_o these_o point_n by_o continual_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n he_o by_o see_v the_o villainy_n of_o satan_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o part_n only_o to_o set_v down_o ablative_a direction_n to_o confute_v or_o prevent_v error_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o long_a forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o show_v the_o more_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o we_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o long_a forepast_a villainy_n misery_n and_o heresy_n whereunto_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v plunge_v we_o that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v and_o have_v it_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o destruction_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v continual_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v hereby_o induce_v ever_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v that_o cruel_a fiend_n 5.4_o luke_n 5.4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a and_o must_v oftentimes_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n if_o we_o will_v catch_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o fish_n foundation_n the_o best_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o popular_a exhortation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a doctrinal_a point_n of_o instruction_n be_v like_o roof_n build_v without_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n first_o movere_fw-la to_o persuade_v and_o then_o docere_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o ever_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o moral_a persuasion_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o divine_a instruction_n but_o the_o true_a labourer_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v most_o desirous_a ever_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o good_a foundation_n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v better_a than_o this_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v deep_a the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v very_o deep_a five_o because_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o divinity_n be_v like_o a_o boundless_a ocean_n and_o of_o a_o unwadable_a depth_n wherein_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v see_v how_o laborious_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o can_v express_v his_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o servant_n prayer_n for_o god_n assistance_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o and_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v always_o strive_v and_o labour_v christ_n how_o deligent_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n et_fw-la orando_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la &_o legendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la by_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o all_o other_o possible_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o their_o weak_a capacity_n can_v unblamable_o comprehend_v both_o of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o truth_n concern_v christ_n for_o all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o craft_n and_o science_n can_v never_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o wear_v and_o weary_v out_o myself_o in_o this_o difficult_a study_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o bathe_v myself_o in_o those_o fountain_n or_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o sweet_a garland_n flower_n of_o philosophy_n or_o morality_n six_o because_o hereby_o be_v see_v that_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o open_v and_o to_o search_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v devise_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o man_n that_o no_o wisdom_n but_o that_o insearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v this_o way_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n which_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n much_o less_o to_o effect_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o ineffable_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o we_o can_v never_o full_o understand_v nor_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o in_o nature_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o do_v and_o so_o plain_o show_v by_o christ_n and_o unfold_v by_o so_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a salvation_n before_o it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o devise_v the_o way_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v neither_o perform_v the_o work_n nor_o yet_o devise_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o help_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n god_n do_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o whole_o himself_o for_o when_o we_o can_v do_v
a_o upright_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n ay_o but_o will_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n hate_v they_o who_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v hate_v they_o but_o sure_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o more_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o less_o they_o hate_v they_o yet_o because_o in_o they_o sin_n stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o that_o although_o they_o confess_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n yet_o have_v their_o flesh_n always_o some_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o meditation_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a desire_n be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o delight_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v natural_a corruption_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o oppose_v itself_o against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v this_o old_a adam_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v suffer_v christian_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o more_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o more_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o enemy_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o we_o that_o suffer_v may_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n suffer_v part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n christ_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v well_o may_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o excellent_a nature_n to_o have_v confer_v benefit_n and_o to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a so_o incompetible_a be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v all_o those_o tragical_a scene_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o breath_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o map_n of_o misery_n or_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o all_o calamity_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cratch_n suffering_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a suffering_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o beast_n perhaps_o do_v warm_v his_o clout_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o circumcise_v but_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n or_o he_o will_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n there_o he_o live_v a_o while_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v poor_a for_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o among_o their_o friend_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o among_o stranger_n when_o he_o return_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o archilaus_n 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v 4.2_o chap._n 4.2_o but_o he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o sleep_n and_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o present_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n his_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a his_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o seek_v his_o life_n 8.48_o john_n 8.48_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n poverty_n and_o misery_n hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n weariness_n reproach_n lying_n slander_n and_o what_o not_o yet_o all_o these_o suffering_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n place_n christ_n chief_a suffering_n in_o these_o three_o special_a place_n they_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o he_o suck_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n and_o all_o 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 2._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n 3._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluerie_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o feeling_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o lose_v and_o therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v chief_o insist_v upon_o those_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o these_o place_n first_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o divine_n body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n sorrow_n of_o soul_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n say_v our_o translation_n our_o pain_n say_v another_o to_o show_v that_o whether_o we_o regard_v his_o disconsolate_a soul_n or_o his_o tender_a body_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a suffering_n so_o painful_a and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o as_o it_o be_v well-near_a intolerable_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n i._o e._n how_o ready_a be_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o news_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o diliverance_n by_o such_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o suffering_n 53.1_o esay_n 53.1_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v who_o believe_v our_o report_n for_o passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v passable_a first_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o sufferer_n be_v a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o godhead_n be_v impassable_a no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n can_v fasten_v upon_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passione_n leo_fw-la ser._n 8._o the_o passione_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la aculeum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accipere_fw-la natura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nascendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la suscepit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la posset_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o see_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n unto_o his_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v real_o suffer_v 10._o hillar_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 10._o and_o not_o appear_v to_o suffer_v as_o saint_n hillary_n otherwise_o a_o most_o excellent_a author_n do_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la passibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v his_o first_o suffer_v torment_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o suffer_v torment_n suffer_v that_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v now_o full_o effect_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n seaventh_o 23.46_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.46_o when_o he_o consider_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o to_o be_v full_o end_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n especial_o in_o affliction_n to_o cast_v himself_o in_o sinum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la even_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n else_o so_o chief_o when_o we_o see_v death_n approach_v near_o to_o we_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 23._o many_o worthy_a observation_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a john_n 19_o 23._o thus_o christ_n suffer_v thus_o he_o preach_v and_o thus_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n so_o here_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o to_o kiss_v we_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n second_o that_o his_o arm_n be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o 22.16_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o receive_v all_o man_n throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o three_o that_o the_o nail_n be_v fix_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o hereby_o thy_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o thy_o foot_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 20.25_o john_n 20.25_o that_o thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o root_v it_o thence_o four_o that_o he_o be_v unstrip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o body_n extend_v naked_a upon_o the_o tree_n 19.23_o john_n 19.23_o to_o show_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v patent_n and_o open_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o poor_a sinful_a man_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a of_o all_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o that_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.34_o john_n 20.34_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o with_o moses_n 33.32_o exod._n 33.32_o in_o foramine_fw-la petrae_fw-la in_o this_o sluice_n of_o his_o side_n in_o this_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n until_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v overpa_v and_o many_o other_o point_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o may_v here_o show_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v to_o such_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o quassation_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n for_o horour_n to_o bear_v her_o maker_n die_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o most_o cruel_a hardness_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n that_o see_v the_o stone_n rent_v will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o leviticall_a law_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v now_o make_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o i_o may_v of_o this_o point_n will_v enlarge_v a_o treatise_n into_o a_o volume_n passion_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o anâ—_n one_o man_n to_o express_v all_o the_o particulars_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o express_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o excellent_a point_n that_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o one_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v able_a to_o catch_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o therefore_o commend_v all_o unto_o your_o meditation_n to_o muse_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v part_n iii_o part._n 3_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n three_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a particular_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n express_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v touch_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o obsolute_a necessity_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o the_o sun_n move_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o we_o see_v necessary_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o light_a thing_n to_o ascend_v and_o for_o every_o heavy_a thing_n to_o descend_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v as_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v constrain_v and_o must_v necessary_o suffer_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v over_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o suffer_v because_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v use_v a_o 1000_o other_o way_n to_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o enjoin_v he_o nor_o any_o force_n that_o can_v compel_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o and_o 14.36_o mark_v 14.36_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sed_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o &_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rescue_v and_o he_o give_v pilate_n power_n against_o himself_o for_o unless_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v justice_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o constraint_n can_v not_o compel_v he_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v by_o his_o father_n 63.6_o esay_n 63.6_o so_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o same_o himself_o &_o s._n paul_n say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o so_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10._o john_n 10._o as_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o garment_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 19.30_o crucem_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v s._n hieron_n in_o esayam_n c._n 53._o john_n 19.30_o that_o when_o he_o will_v die_v he_o see_v that_o impotent_a man_n can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o calling_z and_o yield_v unto_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o
every_o state_n 1._o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o of_o lap_n luke_n 23.40_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o lose_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lap_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fear_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n three_o in_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n god_n must_v be_v fear_v 130.4_o 3._o of_o recovery_n psal_n 130.4_o for_o his_o double_a favour_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o be_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n say_v in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la time_n ne_fw-fr non_fw-fr digne_fw-fr opereris_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n fear_n lest_o thou_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o false_a steward_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o lord_n talon_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o in_o statu_fw-la lapsus_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la te_fw-la custodia_fw-la tua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o math._n 15.18_o &_o 25._o &_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n fear_n because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n of_o thou_o in_o statu_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la recidere_fw-la quam_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o restauration_n fear_v to_o relapse_n because_o recidivation_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angel_n consolatorie_a word_n unto_o the_o woman_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o fear_v you_o not_o that_o be_v not_o i_o not_o man_n not_o devil_n for_o they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v and_o they_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o can_v stumble_v for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 11.9_o john_n 11.9_o stumble_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v god_n with_o a_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o this_o expel_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n comfort_v of_o these_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a woman_n duty_n every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n second_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n and_o show_v benignity_n unto_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v also_o instruct_v they_o and_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o they_o quia_fw-la beneficium_fw-la exigit_fw-la officium_fw-la because_o every_o favour_n show_v require_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v our_o service_n perform_v and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o aristot_n aethic_n l._n 5._o 5._o it_o behove_v the_o party_n gratify_v to_o be_v proportionable_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v he_o kindness_n so_o that_o every_o good_a turn_n in_o nature_n be_v obligatory_a and_o whatsoever_o benefit_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n set_v down_o unto_o these_o woman_n two_o especial_a lesson_n the_o first_o of_o theory_n which_o they_o must_v know_v the_o second_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o must_v do_v chap._n iii_o how_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n and_o how_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v here_o confute_v by_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lesson_n of_o theory_n way_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o angel_n show_v unto_o these_o woman_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o especial_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v first_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v body_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n define_v and_o measure_v with_o quantity_n and_o bound_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinary_a dimension_n breadth_n length_n and_o thickness_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v in_o every_o place_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n 2._o bonavent_n l._n 3._o send_v do_v 22._o q._n 2._o but_o how_o non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o that_o not_o as_o transfuse_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o as_o predicate_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o divinitatem_fw-la communicari_fw-la humanitati_fw-la to_o communicate_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n unto_o the_o humanity_n 16._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la in_o humanitate_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n where_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o to_o dwell_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n unto_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dwelling_n in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o for_o though_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o where_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n personal_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n virtual_o respectu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la seruatricis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o save_a virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o heaven_n but_o virtual_o in_o all_o inferior_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n sole_o consider_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o manhood_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o his_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o spacious_a as_o that_o no_o limit_n can_v contain_v he_o or_o how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_n
therefore_o he_o have_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o wander_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n till_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o extreme_a misery_n so_o agrippa_n suffer_v intolerable_a calamity_n 17._o cap._n 17._o so_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o country_n so_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n 18._o cap._n 18._o be_v miserable_o eat_v up_o of_o loathsome_a worm_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v measure_v the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o christ_n before_o for_o as_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o one_o penny_n and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o cross_n in_o one_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nec_fw-la locus_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la crucibus_fw-la nec_fw-la cruces_fw-la corporibus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o place_v sufficient_a for_o the_o cross_n nor_o cross_n enough_o to_o nail_n they_o on_o it_o be_v too_o too_o lamentable_a to_o relate_v more_o of_o those_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o josephus_n eusebius_n euagrius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o heavy_a bondage_n far_o worse_a than_o that_o egyptian_a slavery_n they_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o very_a day_n judaeorum_n in_o aureo_fw-la tractatu_fw-la rabbi_n sam._n de_fw-la miserimo_fw-la statu_fw-la judaeorum_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o rabbi_n samuel_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o tractate_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n unto_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o subiulmeta_n a_o city_n of_o morocco_n wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n their_o great_a blindness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v tâ—at_o this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v for_o three_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o four_o 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o non_fw-la transferam_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o rabbi_n do_v understand_v this_o righteous_a to_o be_v joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n unto_o egypt_n christ_n what_o rabbi_n samuel_n say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o for_o the_o four_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v any_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o israel_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n in_o horeb_n to_o be_v the_o second_o the_o abuse_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n prophet_n to_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o they_o serve_v four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o second_o they_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v all_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o except_v only_a caleb_n and_o josuah_n for_o the_o three_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n seaventy_n year_n in_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o say_a rabbi_n samuel_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o pitiful_a captivity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o sell_v and_o most_o shameful_o deliver_v to_o death_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a tractate_n much_o and_o many_o more_o circumstantial_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n resurrection_n why_o the_o author_n do_v so_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v serve_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n i_o hope_v we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o we_o do_v full_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o already_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o or_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n without_o more_o than_o abundant_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o and_o to_o convince_v that_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n of_o all_o those_o whether_o profess_a jew_n or_o seem_a christian_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o army_n of_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v still_o continue_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o atheist_n among_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o dr._n fotherbie_n write_v his_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n against_o atheism_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o deny_v god_n will_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o shall_v this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v a_o accuser_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n rise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o have_v see_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n i_o must_v yet_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 122._o arsatius_n in_o postilla_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr resurrect_v fol._n 122._o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v needs_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grave_n a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o be_v a_o live_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o soul_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n raise_v his_o soul_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v from_o some_o infernal_a place_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o descension_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o hell_n but_o here_o unaware_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o ocean_n of_o contention_n for_o first_o some_o say_v this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v race_v it_o out_o again_o but_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o want_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o the_o chief_a sum_n of_o her_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n may_v creep_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abstract_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o much_o more_o may_v easy_o creep_v into_o our_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o large_a a_o expresser_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a second_o other_o still_o retain_v the_o word_n hell_n four_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n into_o hell_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o these_o i_o find_v four_o several_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o second_o 9_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a john_n 9_o because_o as_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v most_o excellent_o show_v there_o be_v eight_o special_a thing_n in_o hell_n pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o
heaven_n which_o oecumenius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receptacle_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 6._o cyril_n in_o levit._n l._n 9_o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o and_o this_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n vigilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o have_v most_o full_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o special_a end_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v our_o saviour_n christ_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o seek_v and_o where_o to_o find_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la quaerendus_fw-la levit_fw-la orig._n in_o levit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la for_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n say_v origen_n &_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 133._o aug._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 133._o quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quem_fw-la adorare_fw-la debes_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la why_o seek_v thou_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n below_o who_o thou_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o much_o better_o may_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o many_o man_n alas_o why_o seek_v you_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n sol._n sol._n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o ascend_v alone_o i._n e._n by_o his_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o take_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v therefore_o down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o descend_v and_o ascend_v he_o descend_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o ascend_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o descend_v naked_a and_o he_o ascend_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o descend_v as_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n but_o he_o ascend_v marry_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o be_v but_o one_o one_o body_n one_o flesh_n vnitas_fw-la nos_fw-la compaginat_fw-la uni_fw-la 591._o aug._n in_o psal_n 122._o p._n 591._o our_o unity_n with_o he_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o only_o shall_v not_o ascend_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v but_o he_o that_o descend_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n mystical_o that_o be_v of_o he_o whole_o of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n because_o none_o but_o his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 8._o rupertus_n de_fw-fr offic_n divin_v c._n 8._o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quaerere_fw-la but_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v whether_o naked_a or_o clothe_v sym_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o sym_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n deny_v because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n or_o how_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whether_o in_o a_o purple_a robe_n as_o fredernus_n nausea_n suppose_v out_o of_o esay_n 63.2_o esay_n 63.2_o who_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o nausea_o think_v and_o many_o other_o curious_a question_n they_o be_v far_o fit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n then_o to_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o any_o modest_a christian_a because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v discuss_v curious_a question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la secreta_fw-la coelorum_fw-la discutere_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sublimia_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la sapere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o weakness_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o conceive_v worthy_a thing_n symb_n idem_fw-la quo_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n and_o that_o holy_o and_o modest_o concern_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o branch_n 2._o branch_n ii_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n and_o imitation_n end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o double_a end_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o of_o consolation_n 2._o of_o imitation_n first_o our_o consolation_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n for_o act._n aug._n in_o act._n first_o dum_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la syderibus_fw-la christus_fw-la importavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la coelum_fw-la patere_fw-la posse_fw-la monstravit_fw-la whereas_o christ_n have_v carry_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o heaven_n he_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o all_o believer_n say_v saint_n augustine_n o_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v hereat_o because_o now_o only_o we_o see_v indeed_o which_o before_o we_o only_o see_v in_o hope_n the_o chyrography_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o damnation_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o corruption_n quite_o change_v for_o now_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o reign_v without_o end_n neither_o be_v we_o only_o make_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v more_o ample_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n by_o this_o most_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o inveterate_a envy_n of_o the_o devil_n nam_fw-la quos_fw-la diabolus_fw-la de_fw-la paradiso_n eiecit_fw-la ascent_n leo_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr ascent_n hos_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la collocavit_fw-la for_o who_o satan_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n christ_n have_v bring_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o as_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o earth_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o pharaoh_n butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o ascend_v unto_o his_o master_n favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o great_a man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v most_o unmindful_a of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o know_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v strangley_a and_o stern_o upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v asperius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_n so_o disdainful_a none_o so_o proud_a as_o they_o that_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a from_o mean_a estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a from_o
227_o iv_o judas_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n 458_o why_o choose_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 459_o why_o make_v the_o purse-bearer_n ibid._n why_o he_o betray_v christ_n ibid._n why_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n 461_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o christ_n 461_o 462_o what_o his_o treason_n shall_v teach_v us._n 461_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n how_o great_a 461_o why_o he_o kiss_v christ_n 461_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o justice_n be_v often_o pervert_v with_o man_n 91_o god_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v 95_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n 92_o god_n most_o just_a prove_v 91_o god_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v inflict_v more_o punishment_n upon_o the_o damn_a 187_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v just_a 237_o justice_n of_o god_n take_v diverse_a way_n 237_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 245_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 245_o justice_n and_o truth_n how_o they_o plead_v against_o man_n 319_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o fear_v god_n justice_n as_o hope_v for_o mercy_n 244_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v threaten_v when_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o allure_v us._n 696_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v 208_o christ_n justify_v by_o his_o enemy_n 429_o ki_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o god_n 321_o kiss_n that_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n 460_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o why_o 734_o kn._n god_n know_v best_a when_o to_o help_v us._n 724_o knowledge_n most_o necessary_a for_o preacher_n 642_o adam_n desire_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v ignorance_n upon_o we_o all_o 58_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n most_o fearful_a inexcusable_a sin_n 29_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v fearful_a sin_n 29_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n make_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o horrible_a 30_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extinguish_v by_o sin_n 64_o three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n 120_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 120_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 134_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n negative_o as_o what_o god_n be_v not_o which_o we_o know_v not_o positive_o 176_o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v 176_o to_o know_v christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a 259_o it_o suppress_v all_o vice_n 261_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 311_o the_o devil_n know_v god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 314_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n twofold_n 356_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n 391_o the_o devil_n chief_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o 391_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 726_o la._n labour_n undertake_v upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n 1_o labourer_n present_o to_o have_v his_o pâ—ay_n ibid._n law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n teach_v to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o law_n of_o man_n like_o a_o spider_n web_n 91_o law_n of_o god_n like_o a_o iron_n net_n ibid._n law_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o man_n ability_n to_o keep_v they_o 210_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n 224_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v 286_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n make_v david_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 571_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o 600_o language_n and_o ready_a speech_n requisite_a for_o preacher_n 641_o le._n letter_n how_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a to_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n 473_o li._n god_n the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n 125_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o a_o good_a life_n what_o it_o effect_v 601_o bad_a life_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v 601_o the_o wicked_a be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o 612_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o lo_o loaf_n of_o bread_n how_o multiply_v by_o christ_n 174_o god_n only_o absolute_a lord_n 131_o lord_n and_o jehova_n equivalent_a ibid._n lord_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n man_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 131_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v fear_v and_o serve_v for_o three_o special_a reason_n 132_o christ_n most_o proper_o call_v lord_n 132_o logos_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 306_o why_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 310_o the_o best_a know_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n 311_o god_n love_v not_o the_o wicked_a 189_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a how_o great_a it_o be_v 303_o to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o 305_o love_n of_o the_o father_n see_v in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 357_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 359_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n 424_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n move_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 498_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v to_o man_n ibid._n love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n how_o unspeakable_a 499_o how_o dear_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n 508_o to_o love_v one_o another_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o 511_o want_n of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n 511_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n ibid._n love_n of_o money_n what_o it_o do_v 565_o love_n show_v four_o way_n 693_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 684_o man_n lose_v a_o twofold_a good_a 321_o lv_o untamed_a lust_n what_o a_o odious_a sin_n 240_o saint_n luke_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o understand_v 248_o lutheran_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 377_o lutheran_n doctrine_n what_o absurdity_n it_o bring_v forth_o 377_o ma._n man_n follow_v his_o vocation_n be_v the_o safe_a from_o satan_n 13_o man_n receive_v power_n to_o beget_v man_n like_o himself_o 7_o manner_n how_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v fourfold_a 26_o sin_n of_o malice_n have_v two_o violent_a property_n 32_o malice_n of_o satan_n restrain_v 178_o man_n what_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 104_o manhood_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o 70_o manner_n how_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v ineffable_a 227_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o ibid._n no_o man_n true_o rich_a 281_o malice_n of_o heretic_n see_v in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 305_o not_o to_o marry_v with_o wicked_a sinner_n 109_o mankind_n produce_v three_o way_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n 333_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 335_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 336_o christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o martion_n his_o heresy_n 343_o macedonius_n his_o heresy_n ibid._n manichaeus_n his_o heresy_n ibid._n manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 343_o word_n make_v flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 369_o how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n 37â—_n manhood_n of_o christ_n how_o adore_v 383_o mary_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n 385_o mary_n of_o what_o tribe_n she_o be_v 397._o 398_o matthew_n and_o michoa_n how_o reconcile_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n 407_o magi_n what_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v 4â—3_n man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o subject_a to_o suffering_n 434_o malice_n of_o satan_n christ_n pray_v against_o 456_o malchus_n how_o he_o use_v christ_n 467_o master_n that_o be_v ill_a make_v ill_a servant_n 467_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 495_o 517_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n incomprehensible_a 5â—2_n mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n 529_o how_o she_o live_v after_o her_o conversion_n 533_o mary_a magdalen_n how_o many_o there_o be_v 568_o why_o not_o suffer_v to_o touch_v christ_n 568_o magistrate_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 538_o manhood_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o 5â—4_n martyr_n how_o constant_o they_o profess_v christ_n 577_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n in_o it_o 703_o me._n memory_n what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n it_o be_v 60_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o faculty_n ibid._n god_n recommend_v all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o it_o ibid._n how_o defile_v by_o sin_n 61_o how_o faithful_a to_o record_v vain_a and_o vile_a thing_n ibid._n how_o faithless_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n 61_o what_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v 62_o meditation_n of_o